bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
any_o till_o he_o find_v it_o out_o &_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n though_o the_o way_n be_v open_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o work_n of_o different_a argument_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o dedicate_v to_o several_a person_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n and_o be_v so_o draw_v together_o to_o retain_v still_o those_o particular_a title_n and_o dedication_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o our_o historian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o writing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n not_o publish_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a volume_n have_v fill_v his_o sheet_n with_o so_o many_o title-leaves_a and_o dedication_n as_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 12_o particular_a title_n beside_o the_o general_a as_o many_o particular_a dedication_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fifty_o eight_o or_o sixty_o of_o those_o by-inscription_n which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o particular_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o make_v it_o big_a by_o forty_o sheet_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nay_o so_o ambitious_a he_o be_v of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o his_o patron_n that_o have_v but_o four_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o find_v out_o a_o particular_a benefactress_n to_o inscribe_v it_o to_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o vitellius_n in_o bestow_v and_o of_o roscius_n regulus_n for_o accept_v the_o consular_a dignity_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o cecina_n by_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v degrade_v from_o it_o of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la tribuentisque_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a disport_n among_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n hear_v so_o much_o at_o the_o late_a act_n in_o oxford_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o impertinency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o account_v his_o heraldry_n blazon_v of_o arm_n dâ—scenis_fw-la of_o noble_a family_n with_o their_o achievement_n intermingle_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n not_o pertinent_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o a_o church-historian_a unless_o such_o person_n have_v be_v founder_n of_o episcopal_n see_v or_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o the_o arm_n so_o blazon_v do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o fol._n 191._o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v in_o one_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v consider_v the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o law_n have_v upon_o church-matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o clergyman_n as_o the_o study_n of_o heraldry_n but_o grant_v heraldry_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o copy_n of_o battle-abbey_n roll_v fit_a for_o stow_n and_o hollingsheâ—d_n where_o before_o we_o have_v they_o can_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o place_n at_o all_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n of_o some_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o their_o foundation_n or_o endowment_n of_o church_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o knights-errant_a billet_v in_o the_o isâ—e_n of_o ely_n by_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v of_o like_a extravagancy_n such_o also_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o noble_a adventurer_n with_o their_o arm_n issue_n and_o achievement_n who_o do_v accompany_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n of_o palestine_n which_o may_v have_v better_o serve_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a warâ—_n then_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o three_o alone_a beside_o many_o intercalatious_a of_o that_o kind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n make_v up_o eight_o sheet_n more_o insert_v only_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o heraldry_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fall_v on_o as_o palpable_a error_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o history_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n i_o find_v two_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v note_v here_o for_o fol._n 146._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o alice_n countess_n of_o oxford_n be_v daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o gilbert_n lord_n samford_n which_o gilbert_n be_v hereditary_a lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gilbert_n lord_n samford_n be_v never_o the_o hereditary_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o only_a chamberlain_n in_o fee_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n betwixt_o which_o office_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v let_v our_o author_n judge_n and_o second_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n by_o that_o marriage_n or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v invest_v in_o that_o family_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n confer_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n a_o right_a puissant_a person_n and_o afterward_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o oxford_n 389._o by_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o continue_v hereditary_a in_o that_o house_n till_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o nine_o earl_n thereof_o and_o then_o bestow_v for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o at_o last_o settle_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lindsey_n but_o because_o be_v a_o cambridge_n man_n he_o may_v be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o county_n let_v as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fol._n 162._o that_o richard_n plantagenet_n duke_z of_o york_z be_v the_o eight_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n whereas_o first_o richard_n duke_z of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o earl_n and_o not_o the_o eight_o for_o thus_o those_o earl_n be_v marshal_v in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n and_o book_n of_o heraldry_n viz._n 1._o william_n de_fw-fr meschines_n 2._o john_n de_fw-fr â—amalt_n 3._o william_n marquis_n of_o juliers_n 4._o edmond_n of_o langley_n d._n of_o york_n 5._o edward_n d._n of_o york_n 6._o richard_n de_fw-fr conisburgh_n young_a brother_n of_o edward_n 7._o james_n marquis_n hamilton_n etc._n etc._n no_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o his_o father_n richard_n of_o konisburgh_n have_v lose_v that_o title_n by_o attainder_n which_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o richard_n his_o son_n though_o most_o improvident_o advance_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o york_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n and_o family_n 4._o proceed_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o verse_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o any_o historian_n greek_n or_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o national_a history_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n xenophon_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o caesar_n livy_n sallust_n taciâ—us_n and_o sueâ—onius_n among_o the_o latin_n afford_v he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o example_n for_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o eusâ—bius_n socrates_n sâ—zomen_n theodoret_n russin_n and_o evagrius_n church_n historian_n all_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o best_a choice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n of_o the_o world_n to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o history_n of_o succeed_a time_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a day_n will_v find_v â—hâ—m_n all_o as_o barren_a of_o any_o encouragement_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v nay_o whereas_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n give_v we_o a_o epitaph_n of_o two_o verse_n only_o make_v on_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n and_o afterward_o a_o copy_n of_o eighteen_o verse_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
if_o the_o squire_n have_v mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o respondeâ—t_fw-la do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o publish_v any_o mistake_a intelligence_n in_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v abrogate_a and_o those_o or_o england_n settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o for_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o parliament_n but_o in_o convocation_n for_o which_o mistake_n as_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n tho_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o m._n sâ—nderson_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a penance_n for_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o assertion_n ibid._n a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o presumption_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o respondent_fw-la answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o their_o place_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o super-induction_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offer_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v and_o in_o that_o call_v the_o respondit_fw-la petrus_n as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o that_o the_o squire_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o tax_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a rarity_n in_o he_o ibid._n and_o much_o more_o in_o defame_v a_o whole_a nation_n 18._o with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o revive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o reception_n they_o be_v virtual_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o also_o formal_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o against_o which_o though_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v say_v something_o he_o have_v prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o squire_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o and_o here_o again_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n may_v not_o have_v his_o name_n toss_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n between_o two_o racket_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o rest_v with_o quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v et_fw-la placida_fw-la compostâ—â—_n morte_fw-la quiesâ—aâ—_n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n then_o by_o trespass_v on_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a â—ame_n of_o this_o decease_a but_o learned_a prelate_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o dead_a there_o have_v not_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o justification_n the_o panmâ—phleter_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v â—ff_n so_o quiet_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o d._n heylin_n to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o pious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n while_o they_o be_v live_v 5._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o d._n heylyn_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n neither_o in_o charity_n with_o the_o dead_a noâ—_n at_o peace_n with_o the_o live_n i_o special_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o squire_n sanderson_n yet_o i_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la &_o any_o hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la a_o crime_n which_o never_o be_v charge_v before_o upon_o d._n heylin_n who_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v come_v under_o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o this_o the_o former_a observation_n together_o with_o these_o animadversion_n and_o advertisement_n when_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v upon_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n against_o which_o declaration_n the_o squire_n be_v able_a to_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o one_o particular_a ibid_fw-la to_o make_v instance_n in_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o that_o particular_a being_n not_o so_o much_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o super-abundant_a charity_n towards_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o of_o his_o little_a store_n of_o matter_n wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o and_o only_a instance_n touch_v d._n prideaux_n have_v so_o little_a truth_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o sâ—ander_n for_o first_o omit_v that_o d._n heylin_n take_v his_o degree_n an._n 1633._o and_o not_o in_o 1635._o as_o the_o pamphleter_n make_v it_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o scandalize_v he_o at_o court_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v then_o at_o woodstock_n 6._o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o the_o king_n against_o d._n prideaux_n either_o at_o woodstock_n or_o elsewhere_o second_o the_o say_a doctor_n never_o make_v any_o such_o information_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o information_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o majesty_n ear_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o since_o i_o can_v raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v first_o that_o the_o squire_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o it_o may_v proper_o have_v be_v insert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o some_o bustle_v in_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1631._o occasion_v by_o m._n thorne_n of_o balâ—ol_n college_n and_o m._n ford_n 〈◊〉_d magdaline_n hall_n in_o which_o d._n prideaux_n be_v concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n in_o relate_v whereof_o though_o the_o name_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o couch_v only_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o other_o of_o their_o partaker_n who_o receive_v a_o check_n yet_o m._n fâ—ller_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o whole_a relation_n be_v more_o punctual_a in_o it_o and_o report_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1._o the_o preacher_n complain_v of_o be_v expel_v the_o vniversâ—y_n 2._o the_o proctor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n for_o accept_v their_o appeal_n 3._o d._n prideaux_n and_o d._n wilkinson_n be_v thorough_o check_v for_o engage_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o doctor_n ingenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n that_o nemo_fw-la motalium_fw-la omnibâ—s_fw-la hoâ—is_fw-la sapit_fw-la which_o wrought_v more_o on_o his_o majesty_n affectioâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v harangued_a it_o with_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d church-hist_a lib._n 11._o fol._n 141._o 142._o the_o respondent_fw-la hereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o m_n sanderson_n have_v then_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o paper_n in_o publish_v whereof_o he_o ascribe_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o some_o place_n in_o his_o history_n to_o show_v with_o what_o credit_n d_o prideaux_n come_v off_o from_o that_o â—econd_a encounter_n at_o woodstock_n and_o what_o discredit_n the_o respondent_fw-la get_v by_o his_o false_a information_n and_o second_o the_o respondent_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a for_o the_o month_n of_o august_n preach_v before_o he_o at_o oâ—t_a land_n on_o sunday_n the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n and_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o woodstock-mannor_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v during_o which_o interval_n either_o upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n this_o business_n of_o d._n prideaux_n be_v in_o agitation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o information_n as_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v go_v
seasonable_o here_o if_o i_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o my_o justification_n but_o when_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o the_o first_o adventure_n mention_v in_o the_o introduction_n follow_v be_v serious_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o of_o pardon_n and_o for_o my_o venture_n on_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o as_o well_o my_o love_n to_o truth_n as_o to_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o author_n who_o i_o will_v willing_o look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o church_n or_o state_n have_v invite_v i_o to_o it_o truth_n be_v the_o mistress_n which_o i_o serve_v and_o i_o presume_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o a_o modest_a way_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o to_o that_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o such_o especial_a lover_n in_o that_o great_a disputation_n between_o the_o esquire_n of_o the_o body_n of_o king_n darius_n whether_o the_o king_n wine_n women_z or_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n the_o whole_a assembly_n cry_v out_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n without_o consideration_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n i_o hope_v though_o i_o meeâ—_n some_o adversary_n i_o shall_v find_v more_o friend_n if_o not_o for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o reasonable_a pass_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o the_o weak_a candle_n of_o my_o study_n have_v give_v light_a to_o othâ—rs_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v some_o historical_a â—_z even_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n which_o either_o partiality_n or_o incogitancy_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o unwary_a reader_n which_o say_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o have_v two_o patient_n under_o cure_n of_o different_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v administer_v unto_o both_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o physic_n a_o ordinary_a purge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o foul_a body_n of_o the_o other_o do_v require_v a_o flux_v as_o some_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o balm_n when_o other_o more_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a do_v exact_v a_o lance_a but_o so_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o cure_n then_o sensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v about_o they_o they_o pay_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o arm_v against_o it_o if_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o peace_n i_o shall_v procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a time_n that_o man_n may_v prove_v more_o careful_a of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o reader_n either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o such_o and_o so_o many_o falsity_n mistake_v and_o error_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o modern_a history_n it_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v gain_v that_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n non_fw-la partis_fw-la studiis_fw-la agimur_fw-la sed_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la arma_fw-la consiliis_fw-la inimica_fw-la tuis_fw-la ignavia_fw-la fallax_fw-la peter_n heyliu_fw-la examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_v falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n part._n i._n contain_v necessary_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n publish_a by_o thomas_n fuller_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 8._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la minut._n foel_n in_o octavio_n et_fw-la veritas_fw-la quidem_fw-la obvia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_v animadversion_n on_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o 1._o intend_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o plain_a but_o necessary_a introduction_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o m._n fuller_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o freedom_n to_o serve_v two_o apprenticeship_n god_n spin_v out_o the_o thick_a thread_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o so_o much_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v spend_v upon_o it_o except_o some_o start_n for_o recreation_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n the_o book_n not_o come_v out_o until_o the_o year_n 1655._o whether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o such_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v for_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o he_o design_v the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v found_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o be_v the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o final_o of_o any_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o second_o though_o he_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n yet_o he_o pursue_v not_o his_o design_n agreeable_a to_o that_o title_n neither_o there_o be_v little_o say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o certain_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o ancient_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o british_a island_n nor_o be_v it_o three_o a_o church-history_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o heterogeneous_a body_n that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n make_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o abstract_a from_o the_o dress_n and_o trim_v and_o all_o those_o outward_a embellishment_n which_o appear_v upon_o it_o it_o have_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n to_o that_o lady_n of_o pleasure_n of_o which_o marshal_n tell_v we_o pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-rhapsody_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v it_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o old_a title_n of_o fuller_n miscellany_n for_o such_o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o impertinency_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o historical_a nature_n more_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o this_o great_a volume_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n if_o it_o have_v take_v up_o any_o room_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysippus_n a_o old_a philosopher_n chrysippi_n viz._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tollat_fw-la &_o chrysippi_n libris_fw-la quae_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la facilâ—_fw-la illi_fw-la vacua_fw-la relinquerentur_fw-la pergamena_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o parchment_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v be_v a_o mere_a extrinsecall_n and_o outside_n unto_o those_o impertinence_n which_o be_v couch_v within_o consist_v of_o title-page_n dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o several_a intermediate_v inscription_n unto_o every_o section_n a_o new_a way_n never_o travel_v before_o by_o
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n suâ—cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o â—ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coroâ—nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o wâ—ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
â—bâ—tted_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o first_o find_v out_o to_o denote_v such_o as_o follow_v calvin_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n also_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o business_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o archbishop_n parker_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v subscription_n unto_o canon_n but_o unto_o those_o only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 9â—_n john_n felton_n who_o fasten_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o the_o palace_n â—f_fw-fr london_n be_v takend_v and_o refuse_v to_o fly_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n the_o bull_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o for_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n have_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londâ—â—s_n house_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v take_v noâ—â—â—e_v of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o fact_n be_v hang_v near_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v offend_v but_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v very_o much_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o style_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z faction_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o call_v all_o bishop_n petty-popes_n &_o more_o particular_o to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n pope_n of_o london_n but_o i_o hope_v more_o charitable_o than_o so_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n than_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o zealous_a papist_n another_o john_n felton_n of_o the_o next_o age_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v that_o execrable_a murder_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n fol._n 98._o against_o covetous_a conformist_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n college_n or_o hospital_n shall_v let_v lease_n other_o then_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o mention_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o covernous_a conâ—ormists_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o no_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o coverous_a conformist_n be_v our_o author_n own_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o long_a and_o unreasonable_a lease_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o college_n dean_n and_o chapter_n parson_n vicarâ—_n and_o other_o â—aving_a spiritual_a promotion_n which_o be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o hospitality_n 20._o and_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n of_o all_o successor_n incumbent_n in_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o in_o all_o which_o bedroll_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o nonconformist_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n preferment_n and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o occasion_v those_o dilapidation_n than_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n these_o laâ—â—â—_n look_v on_o the_o church_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o succession_n the_o former_a be_v intent_n only_o on_o the_o present_a profit_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o coverousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divorce_v they_o though_o here_o the_o crime_n of_o coverousness_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v on_o the_o conformist_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n high_a royalist_n in_o one_o place_n covetous_a conformist_n in_o another_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o conformity_n and_o much_o less_o to_o royalty_n fol._n 121._o these_o prophesying_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a prudential_a addition_n not_o ground_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o prophesy_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o be_v they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o saucy_o do_v to_o add_v their_o own_o prudential_a addition_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o course_n much_o favour_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o welcome_a of_o the_o pious_a reader_n fol._n 122._o but_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o wise_a council_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o these_o prophesying_n as_o likely_a to_o prove_v in_o fine_a the_o â—ane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o noâ—_n do_v king_n james_n conceive_v any_o better_a of_o they_o 80._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n chief_a of_o the_o millenary_a party_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v meeting_n once_o every_o three_o week_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v prophesy_v according_a as_o the_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n grindall_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n no_o say_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o motion_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o a_o scottish_a presbytery_n than_o jack_n and_o iâ—m_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ceâ—â—â—re_v i_o and_o my_o council_n and_o all_o our_o proceed_n then_o will_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o then_o dick_n shall_v reply_v and_o say_v nay_o marry_o but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o stay_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o one_o 7_o year_n before_o you_o demand_v that_o of_o i_o and_o then_o if_o you_o find_v i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fat_a and_o my_o windepipe_n stuff_v i_o will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o you_o for_o if_o that_o government_n be_v once_o up_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o breath_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o both_o our_o hand_n full_a but_o let_v king_n james_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n conceive_v what_o they_o will_v our_o author_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n fol._n 130._o and_o be_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n confident_a in_o plead_v for_o it_o or_o appear_v in_o it_o fol._n 135._o a_o loud_a parliament_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o silent_a convocation_n as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o former_a in_o church_n matter_n leave_v the_o latter_a nothing_o to_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v great_a feat_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o confirm_v canon_n or_o something_o else_o of_o like_a importance_n but_o for_o all_o this_o great_a cry_n we_o have_v little_a wool_n our_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v do_v this_o parliament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v madeâ—_n aeson_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o matter_n nor_o within_o the_o power_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o he_o conceal_v another_o statute_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v print_n or_o set_v â—orth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_v contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a and_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_v stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o inâ—â—â—rection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o shall_v procure_v or_o cause_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
in_o this_o caâ—e_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n â—oo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o 〈…〉_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n 〈◊〉_d â—moâ—gst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o 〈…〉_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâ—enth_o 〈…〉_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v 〈…〉_z collegiat_n church_n at_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o 〈…〉_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—venth_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v 〈…〉_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ—_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_z â—ol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o 〈…〉_z muâ—â—_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ—_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preâ—â—on_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventâ—â—e_v he_o â—nto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o â—aid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâ—reor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o sâ—dden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blaze_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâ—â—nly_o forget_v â—ol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n 〈…〉_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n 〈…〉_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o 〈…〉_z how_o â—ame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sâ—role_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâ—raâ—_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ—_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâ—ch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâ—â—y_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ—_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o sir_n dâ—dley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o â—cclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n â—et_o â—orth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n â—nto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
procure_v that_o order_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o by_o subornation_n and_o menace_v of_o &_o tamper_n with_o witness_n at_o length_n in_o may_n 10._o car._n procure_v the_o child_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o one_o boon_n and_o prideon_n acquit_v which_o leâ—d_a practice_n for_o the_o supportation_n of_o his_o favourite_n credit_v cost_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o sir_n john_n munson_n and_o other_o twelve_o hundred_o pound_n so_o much_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o censure_n fol._n 157._o secretary_n windebank_n motion_v to_o degrade_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v lusty_o pronounce_v by_o a_o knight_n and_o a_o layman_n have_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o same_o in_o former_a age_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n a_o manuscript_n of_o that_o day_n proceed_n i_o have_v often_o see_v contain_v the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o speech_n then_o make_v and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n in_o which_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n tend_v to_o a_o degradation_n nor_o any_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o then_o fine_a suspension_n and_o inprisonment_n in_o which_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n second_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strange_a if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o be_v a_o layman_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o acknowledge_v any_o order_n of_o spiritual_a knighthood_n knight_n in_o divinity_n be_v great_a stranger_n in_o this_o land_n then_o lay-divines_a these_o last_o be_v multiply_v of_o late_a even_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o first_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o three_o have_v it_o be_v so_o move_v and_o so_o lusty_o move_v as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o the_o knight_n and_o layman_n may_v have_v find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n many_o precedent_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o true_a but_o that_o one_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v find_v among_o we_o marmaduke_n middleton_n advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n anno_fw-la 1567._o after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o see_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o degrade_v from_o all_o holy_a order_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v by_o and_o before_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o lambeth_n house_n not_o only_o by_o read_v it_o in_o scriptis_fw-la but_o by_o a_o formal_a divest_v of_o he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o priestly_a vestment_n it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v further_a in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o marmaduke_n middleton_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n now_o before_o we_o of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o be_v press_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n to_o answer_v upon_o oath_n to_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o peer_n fol._n 159._o which_o plea_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n offer_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o on_o his_o honour_n only_o but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o on_o his_o oath_n which_o case_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v rule_v against_o he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v upon_o oath_n as_o in_o fine_a he_o do_v to_o this_o bishop_n let_v we_o join_v his_o chaplain_n mr._n osbolstone_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bark_n with_o his_o patron_n suffer_v shipwreck_n also_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n but_o to_o corporal_a punishment_n fol._n 166._o but_o this_o last_o personal_a penalty_n he_o escape_v by_o go_v beyond_o canterbury_n conceive_v seasonable_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whilst_o he_o secret_o conceal_v himself_o in_o london_n and_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o last_o penalty_n have_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o though_o mr._n osbolston_n at_o that_o time_n conceive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o his_o great_a friend_n assure_v the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v of_o mr._n osbolstons_n suppose_v flight_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n â—eet_a for_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v which_o may_v obtain_v the_o great_a credit_n first_o in_o regard_n that_o no_o course_n be_v take_v to_o stop_v his_o flight_n no_o search_n make_v after_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o second_o by_o mr._n osbolstons_n readiness_n to_o do_v the_o archbishop_n all_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o come_n back_o of_o such_o good_a intention_n but_o of_o these_o private_a man_n enough_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o public_a lib._n xi_o part._n ii_o contain_v the_o last_o 12._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unfortunate_a part_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n occasion_v primary_o as_o my_o author_n say_v by_o send_v a_o new_a liturgy_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o he_o thus_o proceed_v fol._n 160._o misery_n cause_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n or_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o which_o may_v sad_o be_v term_v a_o rubric_n indeed_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o of_o both_o nation_n slay_v on_o that_o occasion_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1637._o in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n he_o run_v as_o common_o elsewhere_o into_o many_o error_n for_o first_o those_o misery_n and_o that_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o send_v the_o liturgy_n thither_o the_o plot_n have_v be_v lay_v long_o before_o upon_o other_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v question_v of_o some_o church_n land_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o which_o they_o fear_v a_o revocation_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o second_o the_o manu-mitting_a of_o some_o poor_a subject_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o vassalage_n which_o they_o live_v under_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o tithe_n exact_v with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o 〈…〉_z for_o raise_n of_o a_o tumult_n first_o a_o rebellion_n afterward_o and_o this_o occasion_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v happy_o gain_v by_o send_v the_o new_a liturgy_n thither_o though_o order_v by_o their_o own_o clergy_n first_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o after_o at_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o fashion_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o own_o bishop_n also_o but_o of_o this_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v between_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o his_o antagonist_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o act_n of_o revocation_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o land_n as_o have_v be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 192._o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v once_o intend_v the_o pass_n of_o such_o a_o act_n but_o find_v what_o a_o insurrection_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o safe_a counsel_n of_o sir_n archibald_n acheson_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v they_o in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o course_n succeed_v to_o his_o wish_n so_o terrify_v many_o of_o those_o great_a person_n who_o have_v little_a else_o but_o such_o land_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o secure_a as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v his_o
of_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o otheâ—s_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o particular_a person_n since_o he_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n itself_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 209._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o rather_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n take_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o comport_v any_o long_a therewith_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o desert_v of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o debt_n or_o danger_n as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o have_v suggest_v of_o they_o what_o ground_n mr._n edward_n have_v for_o his_o suggestion_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o though_o come_v from_o the_o pâ—n_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a credit_n in_o our_o author_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o witness_n against_o one_o another_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a borderer_n among_o who_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a man_n against_o a_o scot_n or_o of_o a_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a in_o matter_n of_o spoil_n and_o depredation_n can_v not_o find_v admittance_n yet_o a_o scot_n evidence_n against_o a_o scot_n be_v beyond_o exception_n lege_fw-la inter_fw-la limitaneos_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la anglus_fw-la in_o anglum_fw-la eliz._n nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la scotus_n in_o scotum_n testis_fw-la admittatur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o camden_n we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o way_n our_o author_n bowl_n be_v bias_v how_o constant_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o appear_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o such_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n for_o debt_n or_o danger_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o conformity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o author_n as_o the_o more_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n edward_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v their_o language_n only_o for_o use_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v fol._n 214._o here_o mr._n christopher_n love_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o royalist_n in_o his_o sermon_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o as_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v upon_o that_o attendance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n at_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n 31._o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a distance_n between_o that_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o which_o though_o some_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o author_n seem_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v man_n censure_n fall_v light_o on_o he_o because_o since_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o salify_v here_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n this_o rule_n i_o both_o approve_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v and_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n be_v so_o mind_v who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o impulsives_n to_o their_o death_n but_o mr._n love_n be_v mr._n love_n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o now_o we_o come_v fol._n 216._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n which_o if_o evidence_n against_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o good_a work_n the_o diary_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n practical_a commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n no_o memorable_a passage_n happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1633._o when_o his_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v not_o book_v in_o a_o memorial_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o diary_n or_o journal_n out_o of_o which_o though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi excerpt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v may_v tend_v most_o visible_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o that_o end_n in_o pâ—int_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o that_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o himself_o unmoved_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o most_o perfect_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n and_o honest_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o list_n of_o the_o thing_n project_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o part_n do_v by_o he_o fol._n 28_o 29._o will_v find_v that_o both_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o and_o his_o hand_n engage_v in_o many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o some_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi lose_v his_o end_n so_o he_o can_v not_o get_v much_o thanks_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n fol._n 217._o he_o be_v general_o charge_v with_o popish_a inclination_n and_o the_o story_n be_v common_o tell_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o lady_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n inclination_n unto_o popery_n and_o the_o proof_n nothing_o but_o a_o tale_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n quid_fw-la vento_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la muliere_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o a_o certain_a lady_n if_o any_o lady_n may_v be_v certain_a who_o turn_v papist_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o change_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o always_o hate_v to_o go_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n she_o reply_v again_o that_o she_o perceive_v his_o lordship_n and_o many_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v go_v in_o a_o press_n she_o have_v go_v before_o they_o whether_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o also_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o i_o shall_v quit_v our_o author_n with_o one_o story_n and_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n with_o another_o first_o for_o my_o author_n i_o have_v heaâ—d_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n too_o to_o who_o table_n one_o mr._n fuller_n be_v a_o welcome_n though_o a_o frequent_a guest_n and_o be_v ask_v once_o by_o she_o whether_o he_o will_v please_v to_o eat_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o woodcock_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v she_o to_o the_o question_n how_o her_o ladyship_n know_v it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n and_o not_o a_o woodhen_o and_o this_o he_o press_v with_o such_o a_o troublesome_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o the_o lady_n answer_v with_o some_o show_n of_o displeasure_n that_o the_o woodcock_n be_v full_a head_v fuller_n breasted_a fuller_n thighed_a and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o way_n fullâ—r_n whether_o this_o tale_n
but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o wilson_n in_o his_o unworthy_a history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n makeâ—_n he_o to_o be_v eunuchus_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la a_o eunuch_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v conceive_v that_o wilson_n go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o contract_v some_o impotency_n by_o fall_v on_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n fol._n 10._o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o last_o assure_v we_o from_o such_o who_o know_v the_o privacy_n and_o casualty_n of_o his_o infancy_n that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v but_o one_o degree_n remove_v from_o a_o misogynist_n though_o to_o palliate_v his_o infirmity_n to_o nâ—ble_a female_n he_o be_v most_o complete_a in_o his_o courtly_a address_n but_o first_o the_o falsity_n and_o frivolousness_n of_o these_o defence_n leave_v the_o poor_a man_n under_o a_o worse_a suspicion_n than_o they_o â—ounâ—_n he_o in_o his_o manly_a countenance_n together_o with_o his_o masculine_a voice_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v no_o eunuch_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o misogynist_n or_o woman-hater_n and_o second_o admit_v these_o surmise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a they_o rather_o serve_v to_o evidence_n his_o impotency_n then_o to_o prove_v his_o chastity_n it_o be_v no_o chastity_n in_o that_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o woman_n who_o either_o by_o casualty_n or_o by_o nature_n be_v disable_v from_o such_o copulation_n the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o those_o pious_a man_n qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la â—oâ—lis_fw-la foemiâ—am_fw-la vident_fw-la 21._o in_o tertullia_n language_n then_o to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o bishop_n chastity_n these_o advocate_n have_v show_v more_o wisdom_n in_o say_v nothing_o then_o speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n ibid._n envy_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o may_v be_v trace_v by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o benefaction_n among_o which_o benefaction_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o in_o both_o the_o university_n he_o have_v so_o many_o pensioner_n more_o as_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o than_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n together_o some_o of_o which_o receive_v twenty_o noble_n some_o ten_o pound_n and_o other_o twenty_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pension_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n but_o be_v lay_v as_o rent-charge_n upon_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v in_o his_o dispose_n either_o as_o lord_n keeper_n or_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o assign_v over_o to_o such_o scholar_n in_o each_o university_n as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v this_o without_o book_n i_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v in_o my_o keep_n till_o of_o late_a if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o still_o a_o acquittance_n make_v unto_o a_o minister_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pension_n of_o twenty_o nobles_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o one_o who_o be_v then_o a_o student_n in_o christ-church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n i_o forbear_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o too_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o this_o pension_v of_o so_o many_o scholar_n have_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n ibid._n much_o he_o expend_v on_o the_o repair_n of_o westminster_n abbey-church_n &c_n &c_n the_o library_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o part_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o charge_n of_o repair_v that_o church_n nor_o â—urnishing_v that_o library_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o private_a coffer_n but_o the_o church_n rent_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n and_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o to_o he_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o annual_a pension_n of_o the_o prebendary_n schoolmaster_n quire-man_n and_o inferior_a officer_n and_o maintain_v the_o commons_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o rest_n amount_v to_o a_o great_a yearly_a value_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o he_o upon_o his_o honourable_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o expend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o that_o church_n the_o surplusage_n of_o which_o expense_n receive_v by_o he_o for_o four_o year_n and_o upward_o amount_v unto_o more_o than_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o church_n and_o library_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n at_o the_o visitation_n anno._n 1635._o and_o as_o for_o the_o library_n at_o st._n johns_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o wit_n than_o money_n many_o book_n be_v daily_o send_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n of_o sound_v the_o two_o library_n by_o such_o as_o have_v either_o suit_n in_o court_n or_o business_n in_o chancery_n or_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o or_o expect_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o either_o as_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o dean_n of_o westminster_n fol._n 228._o he_o hate_v popery_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o wiâ—son_n in_o his_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n sing_v another_o song_n whether_o in_o tune_n or_o out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v who_o live_v most_o near_o those_o time_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v a_o muâ—tering_n of_o some_o strange_a offer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o k._n james_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o court_n seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n to_o warp_v towards_o popery_n which_o declare_v no_o such_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o unto_o that_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o coy_a of_o tell_v such_o who_o he_o admit_v unto_o privacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n at_o court_n he_o be_v account_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n not_o spare_v to_o declare_v what_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n he_o give_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o that_o cause_n both_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o special_a service_n which_o he_o do_v they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o strange_a if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v hate_v popery_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yet_o not_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o stickle_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o die_v a_o profess_a catholic_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o fol._n 226._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hate_v popery_n then_o in_o dr._n price_n die_v a_o professed_a papist_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n dr._n price_n though_o once_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o continue_a subdean_n of_o westminster_n many_o year_n together_o be_v at_o the_o last_o suppose_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o bishop_n laud_n than_o to_o bishop_n williams_n bishop_n laud_n have_v late_o appear_v a_o suitor_n for_o he_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asoph_n and_o therefore_o that_o two_o bird_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o same_o bolt_n no_o soon_o be_v dr._n price_n decease_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v then_o at_o westminster_n call_v the_o prebendâ—_n together_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o mr._n sub-deane_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o very_o doubtful_a
term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o â—orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v â—ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebendaâ—ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n â—etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o â—eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7â—_n â—he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v â—hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o charâ—es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n â—oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o â—ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o â—reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o oâ—_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a â—ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o irâ—land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la achâ—ronta_fw-la movebâ—_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o nâ—n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n anâ—_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v aâ—_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n fâ—rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la â—_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writâ—en_o â—y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n â—ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n anâ—_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hiâ—_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o
etc._n upon_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v neglect_v to_o preach_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o before_o he_o be_v first_o question_v at_o durham_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o lond._n and_o afterwards_o at_o his_o own_o desire_n remit_v to_o the_o same_o court_n at_o york_n where_o be_v sentence_v to_o recant_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o great_a scorn_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n degrade_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o long_o after_o judicial_o confirm_v by_o judge_n damport_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n in_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n also_o at_o the_o common_a law_n put_v out_o of_o his_o prebend_n and_o his_o benefice_n that_o he_o former_o hold_v in_o that_o county_n many_o year_n follow_v he_o procure_v a_o large_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o his_o chuâ—ch-profiâ—s_a ever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a contribution_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o gather_v up_o for_o silence_a minister_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o upon_o project_n and_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o he_o prefer_v a_o bill_n oâ—_n complaint_n there_o against_o thirty_o several_a person_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v against_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o london_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o prebend_n residentiary_n at_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o durham_n with_o diveâ—s_n other_o whereof_o i_o be_v but_o one_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o all_o from_o all_o these_o together_o he_o expect_v to_o recover_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o money_n be_v his_o project_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n though_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v worth_a one_o after_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o some_o for_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o persecution_n i_o put_v in_o my_o full_a answer_n upon_o oath_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v not_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o therein_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o both_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o history_n for_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o very_o witness_v that_o mr._n smart_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n produce_v there_o against_o i_o whereupon_o his_o own_o lawyer_n mr._n glover_n open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n forsake_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o complaint_n and_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n plead_v for_o he_o any_o long_o mr._n smart_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o appoint_v he_o another_o lawyer_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o fourteen_o thousand_o pound_n damage_n beside_o other_o demand_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v which_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o plead_v between_o uâ—_n the_o case_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o concern_v my_o particular_a and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v open_o that_o â—r_o smarâ—_n have_v abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o causâ—â—ess_a complaint_n against_o i_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o a_o order_n of_o â—he_n lord_n house_n whereby_o i_o have_v liberty_n grant_v i_o to_o â—eturn_v unto_o my_o place_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o till_o they_o send_v for_o i_o again_o which_o they_o never_o â—id_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o give_v in_o upon_o oath_n and_o justify_v â—efore_o their_o lordship_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d mr._n fuller_n groundless_a report_n 1._o tâ—at_a the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o durâ—am_n which_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o m._n fuller_n hist._n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v the_o marble_n altar_n with_o cherubin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n smart_v himself_o be_v one_o many_o year_n beâ—â—re_v i_o become_v prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n or_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d country_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v there_o register_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v cost_v above_o the_o ten_o â—â—rt_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v appurtenanceâ—_n and_o all_o 3._o that_o likewise_o the_o cope_n use_v in_o that_o church_n â—ere_z bring_v in_o thither_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o when_o â—r_o smart_a thâ—_n complainant_n be_v prebendary_a there_o who_o â—â—so_o allow_v his_o part_n as_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o cost_v for_o they_o cost_v â—t_a little_a 4._o that_o as_o i_o never_o approve_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o triâ—y_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v or_o place_v any_o â—â—ere_n at_o all_o so_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o â—â—ch_a nor_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o hear-say_n ever_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o any_o cope_n that_o be_v use_v there_o among_o we_o one_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o cope_n that_o i_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o attend_v the_o communion-service_n be_v of_o plain_a white_a satin_n only_o without_o any_o embroidery_n upon_o it_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o â—hat_n the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o blue_a cap_n and_o a_o golden_a beard_n mr._n fuller_n history_n say_v it_o be_v red_a and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o cope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o top_n of_o bishop_n haâ—fields_n tomb_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o siâ—e-arch_n there_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o little_a portraiture_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v above_o ten_o inch_n long_o and_o hardly_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v for_o it_o stand_v thirty_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n 6._o that_o by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o mr._n smart_n be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o provision_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o wax-lightâ—_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o statute_n i_o observe_v when_o i_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o capitular_a act_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o that_o use_v to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o sacrist_n and_o the_o virger_n never_o set_v more_o than_o two_o fair_a candleâ—_n with_o a_o few_o small_a size_n near_o to_o they_o which_o they_o put_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n all_o about_o may_v have_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o two_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o use_v all_o the_o church_n over_o either_o upon_o candlemâ—s_n night_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sometime_o many_o less_o light_v at_o that_o time_n then_o at_o the_o like_a festival_n in_o christmas-holyday_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o great_a company_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o great_a store_n of_o light_n 7._o that_o i_o never_o forbid_v nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o meeter_n psalm_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o use_v to_o sing_v daily_o there_o myself_o with_o other_o company_n at_o morning_n prayer_n but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n the_o creed_n be_v sing_v and_o sing_v plain_o for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o after_o the_o sermon_n we_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o some_o other_o anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o 8._o that_o so_o far_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o
off_o so_o clear_o with_o those_o evaâ—â—ns_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o article_n in_o charge_n against_o he_o or_o with_o those_o touch_n on_o the_o by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o defendant_n in_o the_o doctor_n answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o paper_n exemplify_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n never_o before_o publish_v 7._o as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o paper_n be_v digest_v by_o d._n prideaux_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v to_o oxon_n copy_v out_o and_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o pamphlet_n give_v it_o viz._n the_o answer_n of_o d._n prideaux_n to_o the_o information_n give_v in_o against_o he_o by_o d._n heylin_n ibid._n yet_o afterward_o upon_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o common_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o of_o trinity_n college_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o here_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o traduce_v and_o disturb_v of_o d._n prideaux_n do_v i_o not_o find_v that_o by_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o that_o antiquate_a and_o forget_v paper_n the_o respondent_fw-la have_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o traduce_v in_o a_o far_a courser_n manner_n than_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n have_v those_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o other_o man_n of_o less_o ability_n and_o have_v twice_o before_o expose_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o point_n of_o same_o and_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v to_o pursue_v his_o blow_n and_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n the_o story_n whereof_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o affect_v the_o fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_a with_o the_o decease_a or_o purpose_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n proximas_fw-la egomâ—t_fw-la sum_fw-la mihiâ—_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o my_o own_o credit_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o then_o another_o man_n and_o where_o i_o may_v defend_v myself_o with_o truth_n and_o honesty_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o betray_v both_o my_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o a_o guilty_a silence_n know_v then_o that_o on_o that_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1627._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o oxon_n upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fâ—erit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la and_o 2._o an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o i_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o first_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o d._n prideaux_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v of_o and_o about_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o renown_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v then_o by_o look_v for_o it_o into_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n &_o the_o hâ—ssites_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v not_o be_v like_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v that_o succession_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o look_v for_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n aethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o any_o of_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n before_o remember_v second_o that_o the_o wicklifsi_v together_o which_o the_o rest_n before_o remember_v hold_v many_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n &_o bellarmine_n himself_o among_o they_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o and_o stout_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n anti-trinitarians_a and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n i_o close_v with_o these_o word_n viz._n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n â—ic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la and_o this_o so_o much_o displease_v the_o doctor_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v end_v his_o determination_n he_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a part_n of_o his_o audient_n to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o decry_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o respondent_fw-la change_v his_o copy_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o prior_n opponent_n lode_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n with_o so_o many_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o papist_n before_o he_o understand_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o because_o this_o report_n shall_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o court_n before_o he_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o november_n next_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n joh_n 4._o viz_o our_o father_n worship_v on_o this_o mountain_n he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o inclination_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o that_o clamour_n be_v revive_v again_o he_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n that_o some_o of_o the_o court_n who_o before_o have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o popery_n in_o those_o two_o sermon_n than_o d._n pâ—ideaux_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o respondent_fw-la leave_v oxon_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o reproach_n begin_v to_o cool_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 16_o 〈…〉_z cool_v also_o but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z insist_v then_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o infallibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o his_o question_n these_o viz._n an_fw-mi eccleâ—ia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la â—idei_fw-la controversy_n 2._o interpretandi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 3._o discernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20._o article_n which_o run_v thus_o interminis_fw-la viz_o habet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritas_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendiâ—us_fw-la &_o in_o â—idei_fw-la controversy_n authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v to_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o